a_o open_a and_o familiar_a manner_n so_o likewise_o of_o jacob._n gen._n 32.30_o he_o relate_v it_o concern_v himself_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n which_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o lord_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v present_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o adonai_n only_o but_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o we_o meet_v withal_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o god_n sometime_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o it_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o now_o this_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o remove_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v hold_v good_a and_o again_o how_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o either_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n reduce_v the_o term_n of_o explication_n to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o object_n second_o to_o the_o act._n and_o three_o to_o the_o medium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o according_a to_o its_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n now_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o personal_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o son_n who_o though_o invisible_a also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n hos_n 12.4_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o these_o two_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o have_v always_o and_o altogether_o remain_v invisible_a namely_o as_o to_o dispensation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o object_n god_n second_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o act_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v sight_n have_v not_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o see_v whether_o corporal_a or_o mental_a whether_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n either_o of_o these_o way_n first_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v be_v see_v so_o for_o the_o act_n see_v presuppose_v the_o object_n to_o be_v visible_a now_o this_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o corporeal_a light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o any_o object_n no_o nor_o second_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v he_o be_v see_v here_o neither_o namely_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o see_v of_o god_n which_o our_o mind_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a advancement_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o far_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v here_o now_o intend_v there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o which_o divine_v do_v usual_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o each_o and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v i_o say_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a first_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n when_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v contemplate_v the_o creator_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o in_o kind_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o remotion_n when_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o mortality_n passibility_n peccability_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v remove_v these_o from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceive_v he_o as_o whole_o free_a from_o they_o and_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o who_o can_v die_v suffer_v nor_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o no_o privative_n be_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la positivi_fw-la we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o as_o consider_v the_o several_a perfection_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v attribute_v they_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o because_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o call_v he_o most_o good_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o hereby_o do_v we_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n because_o none_o of_o those_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o univocal_a manner_n and_o they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v here_o deficient_a the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o come_v also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n neither_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_n in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v from_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n by_o god_n himself_o first_o there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o but_o this_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o oppose_v to_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
may_v likewise_o join_v god_n gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n hitherto_o the_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o because_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gracious_a endeavour_n but_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o any_o of_o we_o will_v there_o perfect_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o philip._n 1.6_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o expression_n still_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o have_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o he_o have_v he_o now_o by_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o by_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o it_o bring_v salvation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_a he_o present_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n diminish_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v which_o do_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v save_v already_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o partaker_n of_o it_o already_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o hold_v good_a first_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o second_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v already_o it_o do_v bespeak_v more_o of_o he_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v thence_o assure_v further_o to_o enjoy_v he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o they_o as_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a observation_n of_o augustine_n which_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la nexus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponitur_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la simul_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la persona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o band_n unite_n father_n and_o son_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n together_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o include_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n as_o qualify_a the_o former_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o than_o to_o be_v full_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o aposile_a john_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v and_o inscribe_v this_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n more_o especial_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o withal_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o consider_v essential_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o from_o god_n especial_o consider_v dispensative_o and_o as_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o several_a office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o first_o from_o his_o prophetical_a who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n second_o from_o his_o priestly_a who_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o from_o his_o regal_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o put_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o distinct_a emphasis_n as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n prefix_v to_o each_o first_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n he_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a witness_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v like_a unto_o he_o isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n a_o witness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o so_o always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o prov._n 8.30_o he_o from_o hence_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o according_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o christ_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o one_o be_v direct_o and_o mediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n isa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n thus_o of_o david_n psal_n 21.4_o he_o ask_v life_n and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o both_o be_v grant_v to_o david_n so_o in_o job_n 22.27_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o decree_v it_o that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n first_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n such_o desire_n to_o come_v from_o they_o he_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v off_o to_o grant_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_a they_o desire_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o jabez_n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v prepare_v their_o heart_n by_o suggest_v such_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v by_o grant_v their_o petition_n which_o do_v occasional_o come_v from_o they_o this_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o can_v witness_v hereunto_o this_o sometime_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o part_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v request_v before_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n foresee_v and_o pre-apprehended_n according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o we_o and_o his_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o do_n for_o we_o already_o god_n grant_v we_o what_o we_o request_v in_o the_o heart_n preparatory_a to_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o performance_n the_o best_a improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v according_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o let_v we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o likewise_o else_o we_o shall_v deal_v very_o unequal_o and_o unreasonable_o with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v on_o the_o beg_a hand_n we_o must_v be_v on_o the_o give_a hand_n to_o or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o demand_v how_o may_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n grant_v our_o request_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n towards_o we_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o i_o answer_v threefold_a you_o may_v know_v it_o thus_o first_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o here_o our_o desire_n be_v very_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o subordinate_a still_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o cause_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o we_o second_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o our_o prayer_n make_v and_o that_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v she_o one_o her_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a about_o it_o but_o she_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o she_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o after_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o love_n to_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o better_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n may_v we_o clear_v it_o whether_o god_n grant_v we_o those_o thing_n in_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v include_v in_o they_o god_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a the_o second_o be_v in_o their_o restrain_a and_o particular_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o god_n answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o and_o which_o jabez_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n themselves_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v in_o enlarge_n his_o coast_n in_o lend_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o keep_v he_o from_o evil_n god_n grant_v he_o subsistence_n in_o his_o estate_n god_n grant_v he_o assistance_n for_o his_o work_n god_n grant_v he_o preservation_n for_o his_o person_n first_o subsistance_n for_o his_o estate_n upon_o his_o request_n he_o enlarge_v his_o coast_n god_n be_v not_o altogether_o deaf_a to_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o when_o his_o child_n beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o convenient_a for_o their_o supportment_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o herein_o and_o to_o grant_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o he_o do_v as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o very_a large_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v courage_n from_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o such_o suit_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o beg_v they_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o at_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o submission_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o enlarge_v our_o coast_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o but_o will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o request_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o as_o to_o assistance_n of_o he_o in_o this_o work_n god_n grant_v he_o what_o he_o request_v here_o also_o for_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v wise_a ready_a to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o which_o beg_v inablement_n from_o god_n to_o those_o service_n which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a thereto_o he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n
we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o thy_o providence_n administer_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v entangle_v with_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6.21_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v miscarry_v so_o as_o they_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o present_v such_o and_o such_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o which_o meet_v with_o that_o habitual_a corruption_n which_o be_v prevail_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o but_o now_o for_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o foot_n second_o as_o by_o prevent_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o of_o sin_n so_o by_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n against_o close_v with_o they_o so_o that_o although_o occasion_n be_v administer_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_n he_o and_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o he_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o that_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o partly_o by_o execute_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v partly_o by_o administer_a new_a strength_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o grace_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v especial_o conduce_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o fear_v always_o those_o which_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o soon_o miscarry_v but_o god_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o servant_n a_o holy_a tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n very_o much_o scare_v they_o who_o by_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_n do_v come_v to_o avoid_v sin_v itself_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o supporter_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v much_o arm_v against_o spiritual_a assault_n i'faith_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o do_v preserve_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a improve_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o preset_v occasion_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o this_o faith_n still_o wrought_v and_o excite_v and_o strenghthn_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o prevent_v they_o from_o the_o occasion_n but_o likewise_o by_o preserve_v they_o from_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o sin_n when_o they_o fall_v or_o slip_v he_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v further_o thus_o psal_n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o this_o be_v another_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n that_o though_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v within_o they_o he_o may_v perhaps_o suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o extremity_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n what_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o not_o sin_n in_o that_o height_n with_o that_o greediness_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n as_o other_o do_v though_o they_o may_v begin_v yet_o god_n let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o restraint_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o david_n pray_v for_o himself_o in_o psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o last_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o relapse_n and_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o like_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n nor_o like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o he_o undertake_v for_o they_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 27.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n proper_o signify_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o explain_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o special_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v as_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal_n 116.8_o that_o he_o prevent_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o snare_n and_o hazard_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_o expose_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o employment_n in_o great_a service_n and_o undertake_n whether_o in_o majesty_n or_o ministry_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o now_o and_o then_o be_v suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o some_o great_a and_o special_a service_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o trouble_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o stick_v upon_o his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o avoid_v the_o snare_n the_o temptation_n the_o sin_n the_o manifold_a miscarriage_n which_o this_o my_o place_n or_o work_v or_o employment_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o humane_a corruption_n compass_v withal_o now_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n those_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o service_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o likewise_o from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o these_o service_n so_o likewise_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o employment_n so_o for_o matter_n of_o condition_n whether_o riches_n or_o poverty_n prosperity_n or_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v many_o
prosecution_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n little_o think_v of_o they_o or_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a have_v leisure_n to_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n oftentimes_o suggest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o suffer_v even_o satan_n also_o though_o for_o no_o good_a to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o when_o man_n be_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o think_v he_o may_v very_o safe_o remember_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v about_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o they_o have_v from_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o he_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o exciting_a of_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o call_n of_o such_o sin_n to_o mind_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o youth_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o convince_v of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o how_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o as_o no_o more_o but_o trick_n of_o youth_n it_o may_v indeed_o appear_v in_o their_o colour_n to_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o sin_v against_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o minister_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o christian_a friend_n as_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o prov._n 5.12.13_o thou_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n i_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o thus_o will_v god_n not_o only_o remember_v man_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o then_o three_o afflict_v they_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wise_a in_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o conscience_n make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v for_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o succeed_a time_n when_o god_n deal_v effectual_o with_o man_n heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v home_o upon_o they_o their_o present_a iniquity_n but_o also_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o order_n to_o true_a and_o real_a conviction_n as_o also_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n yea_o and_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n at_o large_a upon_o another_o scripture_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n secret_a sin_n which_o such_o sin_n oftentimes_o be_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n gnalâ—meni_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v proceed_v against_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o set_v they_o home_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o first_o because_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n we_o use_v to_o say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o be_v slip_v which_o can_v prejudice_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o due_n no_o more_o can_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o though_o it_o alter_v the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n nay_o the_o long_a ago_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o the_o more_o they_o stand_v in_o arrear_n to_o god_n old_a and_o ancient_a debt_n they_o be_v the_o great_a debt_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o old_a and_o ancient_a sin_n continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n for_o a_o long_a while_n and_o time_n together_o without_o reformation_n and_o renew_n to_o god_n it_o become_v a_o further_a advancement_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o second_o because_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v common_o act_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n of_o youngman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o much_o intention_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v quicquid_fw-la volun_fw-la valde_fw-la volunt_fw-la now_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o man_n spirit_n be_v more_o intent_n and_o carry_v out_o in_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v and_o more_o provoke_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o more_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o ground_n work_v lay_v for_o sin_n in_o after_o time_n and_o succeed_a generation_n where_o youth_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n upon_o old_a age_n which_o be_v very_a difficulty_n reclaim_v and_o reduce_v in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v the_o youngman_n in_o the_o proverb_n be_v overtake_v with_o wantonness_n i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o assembly_n prov._n 5.14_o a_o vessel_n what_o liquor_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o into_o it_o it_o long_o retain_v the_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o conversation_n it_o be_v much_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o various_a improvement_n to_o we_o first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v young_a that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v stain_v and_o defile_v their_o first_o year_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o wlll_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o follow_a time_n and_o when_o as_o they_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a their_o bone_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n perhaps_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n through_o corruption_n and_o rot_a disease_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o at_o least_o their_o conscience_n either_o here_o or_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a and_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v youth_n be_v common_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o sometime_o of_o presumptuous_a hope_n which_o have_v little_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o escape_v the_o alarm_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o moses_n once_o tell_v the_o israelite_n in_o numb_a 32.23_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o find_v you_o out_o to_o discover_v you_o and_o to_o manifest_v what_o you_o be_v and_o find_v you_o out_o to_o punish_v you_o and_o to_o afflict_v you_o for_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o the_o long_a time_n of_o intermission_n the_o heavy_a the_o account_n when_o it_o come_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o study_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v our_o best_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n while_o it_o last_v to_o any_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o part_n in_o the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o he_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccl._n 12.1_o and_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o moreover_o in_o reference_n to_o old_a age_n that_o so_o if_o we_o live_v unto_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corporal_a strength_n and_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o orderly_a and_o well-tempered_a youth_n it_o breed_v a_o easy_a and_o please_a old_a age_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_a moderata_fw-la juventus_fw-la efficit_fw-la senectutem_fw-la facillem_fw-la immoderata_fw-la gravem_fw-la oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o old_a
translation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v barak_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v use_v even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o 10_o verse_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n berakta_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n and_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n either_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o and_o usual_a and_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v blessed_v god_n or_o else_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o remote_a and_o contrary_a and_o improper_a and_o unusual_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v curse_v god_n etc._n etc._n first_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o incongruous_a forasmuch_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o sinfullness_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o here_o be_v suspect_v by_o job_n at_o this_o time_n concern_v his_o child_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o incongruity_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v together_o with_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o blessing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v with_o blessing_n or_o in_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n bilvavam_fw-la to_o be_v refer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o blessing_n as_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v while_o they_o have_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o meeting_n of_o job_n child_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o probable_o also_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o they_o do_v outward_o bless_v god_n and_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a mercy_n receive_v from_o he_o this_o their_o father_n job_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o now_o although_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o performance_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v blessed_v by_o they_o who_o do_v deserve_v all_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n very_o tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o a_o godly_a parent_n very_o fearful_a of_o his_o child_n miscarriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o they_o may_v offend_v as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v sin_v inward_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o external_a benediction_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o it_o and_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a instruction_n and_o observation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o inward_a fail_n and_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o accompany_v outward_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n man_n may_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sin_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v concern_v job_n child_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o together_o with_o they_o thus_o isa_n 29.13_o 14._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n i_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n heart_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o good_a outside_n now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o carry_v some_o speciousness_n with_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n be_v little_o heed_v or_o regard_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o search_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o likewise_o as_o job_n be_v of_o his_o son_n see_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o we_o have_v blessed_v god_n we_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n second_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o though_o my_o son_n have_v blessed_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v habitual_o stand_v right_a to_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o occasional_a and_o actual_a miscarriage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n do_v suspect_v as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o else_o beside_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v daily_a instance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o three_o sort_n according_o as_o divine_v distinguish_v they_o first_o sin_z as_o we_o call_v they_o quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a incursion_n which_o whilst_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o here_o below_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o fayling_n and_o infirmity_n which_o do_v more_o or_o less_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o job_n by_o his_o child_n sin_v mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o this_o be_v for_o this_o have_v be_v without_o a_o may-be_a or_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o sin_n which_o do_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o notorious_a guilt_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n or_o which_o do_v drown_v man_n in_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o job_n do_v mean_a or_o intend_v such_o a_o sin_v as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v for_o this_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o neither_o have_v he_o probable_o any_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o three_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o both_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o sin_n of_o presumption_n but_o rather_o of_o non-attendency_a and_o neglect_v which_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o job_n do_v fear_v that_o his_o child_n may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a turn_n aside_o and_o slip_v into_o somewhat_o which_o be_v uncomely_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o do_v withal_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o main_a their_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o retain_v the_o word_n blessing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o a_o single_a negation_n or_o by_o a_o diminution_n of_o it_o in_o they_o by_o a_o simple_a negation_n thus_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n include_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o word_n perhaps_o by_o a_o diminution_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o little_a bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n each_o of_o these_o do_v charge_n job_n child_n as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o negative_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o bless_v god_n i._o e._n they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o neglect_n either_o of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o actual_o nor_o yet_o habitual_o neither_o with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
no_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o that_o in_o it_o but_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemiss_a what_o be_v that_o why_o not_o only_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v it_o but_o likewise_o as_o we_o may_v further_o explain_v it_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v another_o explication_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o fasten_v hereupon_o according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 110_o 6._o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n ever_o many_o country_n and_o hab._n 3.13_o thou_o wound_v the_o head_n this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o to_o satan_n second_o to_o antichrist_n three_o to_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o first_o satan_n god_n will_v wound_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v threaten_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 3.15_o semu_n mulieris_fw-la conterit_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ourselves_o so_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n like_o light_v fall_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o second_o antichrist_n it_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o also_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o emphatical_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o express_o vers_n 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v three_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o ruler_n prince_n and_o governous_a of_o the_o world_n thus_o again_o psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o psal_n 2.2.3.4_o and_o here_o in_o this_o present_a psalm_n vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o that_o exposition_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o god_n shall_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a text_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o consternation_n with_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o couch_v and_o veil_a under_o such_o term_n and_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n and_o allusive_a resemblance_n as_o do_v allay_n and_o mollify_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o despise_v of_o these_o inferior_a matter_n and_o affair_n here_o below_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o change_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 2.21_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v and_o settle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v amplify_v and_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v and_o propound_v by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v there_o promise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a and_o ensue_a thereupon_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o to_o give_v the_o full_a view_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o threefold_a representation_n of_o they_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n second_o in_o their_o execution_n and_o three_o in_o their_o participation_n the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o drag_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preparation_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n second_o the_o liquor_n and_o that_o be_v red_a wine_n full_a of_o mixture_n three_o the_o preparer_n and_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n and_o qualifier_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o full_a of_o mixture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n this_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v describe_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v calix_n es_fw-la poculum_fw-la indignationis_fw-la isa_n 51.17_o the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o ezek._n 23.33_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v this_o it_o be_v among_o other_o reason_n especial_o for_o this_o as_o hereby_o signify_v the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o punishment_n all_o in_o one_o that_o as_o in_o a_o cup_n you_o have_v the_o liquor_n unite_v and_o encompass_v in_o such_o a_o space_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n gather_v together_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o cup_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o they_o god_n distribute_v these_o his_o sorrow_n not_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o cup_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o to_o open_v this_o metaphor_n so_o much_o the_o better_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o cup_n or_o vessel_n of_o reception_n we_o may_v understand_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a evil_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o there_o be_v according_o divers_a conveyance_n and_o transmission_n of_o these_o evil_n to_o our_o hand_n since_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o one_o way_n and_o some_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o another_o and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o holy_a job_n there_o be_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o cup_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n &_o affliction_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o many_o other_o he_o have_v his_o several_a conveyance_n to_o his_o purpose_n some_o he_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n and_o some_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o some_o in_o estate_n and_o some_o in_o their_o relation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o cup_n of_o displeasure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o intent_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o affliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a these_o cup_n be_v of_o different_a size_n and_o capacity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o
and_o then_o between_o they_o fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o transgression_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v so_o sad_o degenerate_v into_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o thus_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n joseph_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o sad_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unanimous_o affect_v second_o brethren_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n by_o custom_n contract_n or_o employment_n or_o civil_a association_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o these_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n and_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unite_v and_o agree_v together_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o difference_n here_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o suit_n and_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v these_o have_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 3.10_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o these_o and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v as_o for_o other_o consideration_n beside_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n so_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o compliment_n or_o formality_n but_o of_o friendly_a improvement_n three_o brethren_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v again_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o expect_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o future_a inheritance_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o appellation_n of_o brethren_n than_o such_o and_o consequent_o none_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n more_o require_v of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o consideration_n likewise_o such_o brethren_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v especial_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v especial_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o unto_o you_o thus_o eph._n 4.3_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n present_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o all_o which_o be_v consideration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_n 4.32_o what_o a_o lovely_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a time_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o this_o description_n a_o people_n that_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o profession_n carry_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o do_v christianity_n it_o be_v spiritual_a fraternity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n engage_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o mention_v namely_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o improvement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o be_v two_o word_n at_o once_o and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o significant_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n together_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n dwelling_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o they_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v in_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o word_n together_o this_o be_v much_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o original_a though_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v gam_n which_o signify_v even_o gam_n jachadh_fw-mi even_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a converse_n they_o that_o dwell_v together_o they_o come_v together_o and_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a here_o unto_o unity_n it_o be_v much_o express_v in_o communion_n and_o sociableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o as_o express_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o preserve_v by_o it_o and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o from_o it_o those_o that_o forbear_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o person_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v in_o their_o affection_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o this_o it_o make_v friend_n and_o christian_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o each_o other_o disposition_n to_o know_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v one_o another_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o one_o another_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.24.25_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v because_o so_o do_v be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o such_o performance_n yea_o indeed_o a_o cut_n off_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o they_o not_o only_o such_o assembling_n as_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a constitution_n but_o likewise_o which_o be_v common_a and_o civil_a which_o do_v very_o well_o go_v together_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n and_o come_v together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n now_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o person_n but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o heart_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o note_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o diciple_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n horse_n and_o beast_n may_v be_v so_o they_o may_v sometime_o stand_v together_o but_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o
tam_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o disposition_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a application_n a_o good_a christian_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n be_v take_v in_o a_o indefinite_a and_o hypothetical_n signification_n but_o further_o second_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o restrain_o and_o positive_o make_v quando_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quamprimum_fw-la when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o awake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o awake_a to_o be_v still_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o time_n design_v when_o i_o awake_v now_o for_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v be_v with_o god_n this_o remain_v to_o be_v unfold_v by_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n especial_o first_o by_o meditation_n second_o by_o communion_n 3_o by_o action_n a_o christian_a in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n first_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o in_o his_o thought_n our_o thought_n be_v precious_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o bestow_v by_o we_o especial_a our_o first_o thought_n and_o on_o who_o can_v we_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o on_o he_o that_o help_v we_o to_o they_o and_o without_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a psal_n 104.34_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o context_n itself_o in_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n where_o by_o thy_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o god_n think_v of_o david_n by_o take_v it_o subjective_n but_o also_o as_o well_o what_o david_n think_v of_o god_n by_o take_v it_o objective_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o whereof_o i_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n minister_v to_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n to_o david_n when_o he_o first_o awake_v from_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o have_v god_n still_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o every_o other_o good_a man_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o desire_n and_o disposition_n in_o he_o this_o proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o sutableness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n himself_o every_o man_n thought_n common_o be_v pitch_v according_a to_o his_o inclination_n because_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n therefore_o be_v david_n heart_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o contemplation_n and_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o muse_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_a on_o he_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.6_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o first_o thought_n still_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o gold_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o preferment_n and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o recreation_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o such_o person_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o and_o so_o consequent_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v most_o upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o hold_v of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o thought_n be_v first_o upon_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v chief_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v settle_v and_o deliberate_a and_o compose_v such_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o with_o intention_n and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o because_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o very_a often_o and_o early_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v still_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o meditation_n that_o be_v he_o first_o the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v another_o ay_o whereby_o we_o be_v with_o god_n we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n exercise_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o night_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a but_o also_o in_o the_o more_o short_a and_o sudden_a ejaculation_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n from_o god_n and_o send_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o look_v as_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o morning_n they_o have_v their_o mutual_a greeting_n between_o they_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a salute_v one_o of_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o its_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o return_v upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n thus_o the_o scripture_n seem_v itself_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o job_n 35.10_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o time_n of_o repose_n and_o retirement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o they_o lie_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v some_o song_n and_o other_o musical_a refreshment_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v no_o music_n or_o melody_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o this_o which_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v especial_o look_v after_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_a when_o she_o be_v up_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n but_o upon_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n she_o than_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o her_o belove_a so_o again_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o expression_n the_o prophet_n there_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v the_o early_a i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v mean_v by_o it_o first_o by_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v sometime_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n because_o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o sadness_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o church_n most_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o this_o black_a and_o dismal_a night_n do_v she_o then_o make_v this_o application_n or_o second_o
press_v and_o inculcate_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n and_o intimation_n to_o we_o of_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o second_o exclusive_o or_o comparitive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o relative_n opposition_n he_o delight_v in_o none_o else_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o etc._n etc._n each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n and_o deliver_v emphatical_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v again_o considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o as_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n second_o as_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o reduplication_n for_o the_o first_o take_v they_o specificative_o as_o they_o be_v a_o general_n description_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o usual_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n do_v very_o much_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o thus_o psal_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v call_v hephzibah_n which_o signify_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o isa_n 62.4_o and_o the_o prophet_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o first_o he_o takes_z pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o of_o daniel_n in_o dan._n 8.23_o that_o he_o be_v ish_n chamoudhim_n a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o great_o belove_v it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v person_n in_o special_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o delight_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o lovely_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n his_o dear_a son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v in_o he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o with_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n while_o god_n look_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v thus_o christ_n express_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v proportional_o bear_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o carnal_a condition_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o their_o very_a person_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o so_o consider_v as_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o they_o heb._n 10.38_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o evil_a shepherd_n in_o zech._n 11.8_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n where_o ever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v especial_o from_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o first_o belove_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v it_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o believor_n by_o reflection_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o person_n second_o as_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n so_o also_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o those_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o reflection_n of_o himself_o and_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o several_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o delightful_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v much_o please_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o they_o upon_o that_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o special_a denomination_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o christian_n as_o we_o show_v before_o his_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n first_o as_o they_o be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v both_o unto_o we_o in_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o and_o then_o second_o as_o they_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v it_o eph._n 2.10_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o likewise_o three_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o application_n of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v very_o great_a delight_n in_o these_o also_o job_n 42.8_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v job_n have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.3_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a say_v chirst_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 2.14_o thy_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o prayer_n this_o be_v as_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a music_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n he_o takes_z pleasure_n also_o in_o they_o he_o delight_v very_o much_o to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n
house_n of_o god_n he_o offer_v willing_o thereunto_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o return_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o store_n and_o treasure_n itself_o or_o thy_o own_o as_o take_v it_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o affection_n and_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v both_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o grace_n too_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o according_o do_v david_n here_o ingenuous_o return_v they_o again_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v roll_v they_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v to_o do_v for_o our_o particular_a look_v what_o talent_n we_o have_v receive_v look_v what_o gift_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v what_o action_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n again_o in_o psal_n 15.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n we_o give_v thou_o praise_v and_o this_o be_v another_o roll_a or_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n here_o intend_v and_o so_o much_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a here_o considerable_a by_o we_o namely_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n commit_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionis_fw-la as_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n el_n jehovah_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v implicit_o already_o in_o the_o former_a point_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o explicate_o of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n especial_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o comsant_a mend_v unto_o we_o first_o from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o director_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o people_n man_n delight_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o business_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o person_n of_o skill_n and_o understanding_n why_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o profess_v there_o of_o himself_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n and_o sound_a wisdom_n be_v i_o he_o do_v so_o far_o share_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o so_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o commit_v action_n to_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o miscarriage_n itself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o alwise_a god_n we_o have_v security_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v foresee_v all_o the_o event_n and_o look_v into_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o business_n and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o it_o second_o as_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a in_o he_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12.13_o and_o again_o prov._n 8.14_o i_o have_v understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a our_o purpose_n and_o business_n and_o work_n may_v fail_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o but_o strength_n join_v with_o wisdom_n be_v a_o further_a assurance_n and_o corroboration_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o business_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a strong_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o dispatch_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n of_o it_o three_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o this_o also_o though_o man_n be_v skilful_a and_o likewise_o able_a have_v opportunity_n add_v to_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v no_o trust_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o therefore_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o faithful_a god_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o last_a particular_n both_o together_o god_n faithfulness_n with_o his_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o be_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a person_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o that_o must_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o they_o many_o time_n trust_v they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o it_o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o hope_v job_n 6.20_o but_o now_o with_o god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o shame_n unto_o he_o as_o other_o hope_n do_v four_o and_o last_o add_v to_o all_o this_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o every_o one_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o trustee_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forenamed_a quallification_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o content_a to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o there_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o trust_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o invite_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o beg_v and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o servant_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v still_o ask_v it_o upon_o all_o turn_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n take_v from_o burden_n the_o present_a metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n now_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v it_o he_o consider_v this_o that_o he_o like_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o will_v take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o put_v he_o hereto_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o why_o therefore_o we_o will_v think_v we_o may_v spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n see_v he_o care_v for_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o need_v we_o care_v any_o further_a to_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n nay_o but_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n hold_v also_o from_o god_n readiness_n and_o will_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o commit_v we_o they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n
lord_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he._n this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o as_o to_o both_o explication_n of_o trial_n whether_o by_o discovery_n or_o reformation_n if_o we_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o that_o be_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o absolute_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o other_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o other_o ought_v to_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o to_o try_v and_o sift_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o order_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n there_o may_v be_v use_n of_o it_o likewise_o so_o but_o first_o none_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n thus_o authoritative_o and_o second_o none_o can_v try_v it_o thus_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o and_o with_o so_o much_o success_n not_o so_o authoritative_o any_o because_o none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o not_o so_o infallible_o neither_o because_o none_o have_v that_o pierce_a insight_n into_o it_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o can_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v and_o imagine_v and_o make_v supposition_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o every_o wind_a and_o turn_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o in_o psal_n 139.2_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v when_o we_o will_v try_v our_o own_o private_a heart_n a_o duty_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o do_v it_o most_o successful_o and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v in_o god_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o psalm_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a know_v that_o be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v thou_o for_o my_o particular_a and_o so_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o other_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n also_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n and_o have_v cast_v lot_n between_o justus_n and_o mathias_n they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v act._n 2.24_o again_o further_o see_v this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o heart_n let_v we_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o pass_v rash_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n upon_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v but_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o determine_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n to_o try_v the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n it_o be_v his_o again_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n as_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v know_v it_o but_o he_o so_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v purge_v it_o but_o he_o neither_o he_o alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o silver_n and_o which_o itself_o be_v as_o silver_n refine_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n see_v here_o where_o our_o expectation_n will_v be_v fasten_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o instrument_n as_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o bringer_n of_o thing_n together_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n so_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n there_o be_v many_o a_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n now_o we_o see_v who_o must_v do_v it_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v other_o help_n there_o must_v be_v the_o refining_n of_o good_a education_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a conducement_n hereunto_o but_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o address_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o any_o do_v partake_v of_o any_o cleansing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n let_v they_o see_v here_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o even_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o they_o o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o no_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v still_o mean_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o and_o concur_v with_o we_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o nome_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o that_o be_v the_o three_o emphasis_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o tri_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o for_o that_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o reddition_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o to_o know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o uncertainty_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a than_o disappointment_n and_o to_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o more_o perplex_v oftentimes_o then_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o therefore_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a both_o to_o be_v study_v and_o handle_v by_o we_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o we_o be_v as_o do_v anything_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v much_o humane_a sagacity_n in_o he_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o after_o all_o the_o disputeing_n about_o
temper_n and_o disposition_n all_o his_o thought_n than_o be_v how_o to_o get_v opportunity_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o his_o pride_n his_o covetousness_n his_o ambition_n his_o malice_n his_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o but_o when_o god_n have_v once_o touch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n and_o of_o another_o spirit_n and_o according_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n and_o contrivance_n with_o he_o for_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n how_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n how_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o his_o opportunity_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o very_a stream_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v now_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o new_a decree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n common_o have_v whereby_o he_o may_v likewise_o somewhat_o judge_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o solitariness_n in_o his_o retiredness_n in_o his_o withdrawing_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o second_o account_n of_o it_o why_o device_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o their_o original_a three_o they_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o affection_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n which_o receive_v and_o cherish_v they_o conception_n they_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o so_o be_v man_n device_n and_o contrivance_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o please_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o and_o they_o take_v much_o contentment_n in_o they_o man_n be_v usual_o very_o much_o take_v and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o never_o so_o fond_a and_o irregular_a which_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o thing_n which_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o and_o do_v reckon_v and_o account_v themselves_o by_o above_o other_o man_n last_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n restrain_o and_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n in_o oppsition_n to_o act_n and_o execution_n as_o to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o often_o time_n reach_v man_n decree_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v all_o as_o be_v frustrate_v and_o prevent_v of_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o eliphaz_n in_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o subject_a of_o these_o device_n in_o particular_a in_o man_n heart_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o be_v man_n heart_n be_v thus_o full_a of_o device_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a and_o sinful_a cogitation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o ground_n of_o very_a deep_a and_o serious_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n some_o time_n be_v with_o they_o before_o this_o fall_n that_o place_n of_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v often_o enough_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o so_o pat_o and_o fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o err_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o reproach_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n be_v those_o whereby_o he_o most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o have_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v in_o he_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a keel_n kilai_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o isa_n 32.7_o this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o lamentation_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n make_v nothing_o of_o thought_n and_o device_n think_v and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o listen_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man._n yea_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o account_n about_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n a_o unmortified_a and_o unsavoury_a spirit_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v look_v at_o by_o god_n as_o have_v great_a guiltiness_n in_o they_o although_o not_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o actual_a abomination_n look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o regard_v the_o very_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o may_v be_v kindred_n and_o prevent_v of_o performance_n as_o david_n when_o he_o will_v build_v god_n a_o house_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o he_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o evil_a god_n account_v of_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o commission_n when_o there_o be_v but_o some_o outwatd_v restraint_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n be_v to_o he_o a_o evil_a life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v natural_o lead_v and_o tend_v unto_o it_o they_o bacame_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o rom._n 1.21_o 24._o and_o that_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.17_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n expostulate_v psal_n 4.2_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4.14_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o speculation_n in_o the_o contrivance_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o so_o which_o even_o so_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v thou_o which_o as_o it_o be_v counsel_n fit_a for_o every_o one_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o such_o especial_o who_o business_n and_o chief_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n have_v in_o their_o thought_n above_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o these_o it_o concern_v more_o principal_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o as_o most_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o consider_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n so_o often_o time_n also_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o when_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o imagination_n god_n need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o those_o very_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n themselves_o wherewith_o to_o afflict_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o asserted_a proposition_n in_o these_o word_n
of_o the_o admonition_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o now_o this_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n to_o what_o go_v before_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a impression_n upon_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o those_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o chalk_v it_o out_o to_o they_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o unsettledness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o way_n or_o no_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o in_o those_o good_a way_n which_o they_o have_v make_v entrance_n upon_o all_o these_o emphasis_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o those_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n admonish_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a course_n which_o they_o be_v in_o and_o turn_v they_o from_o they_o that_o way_n which_o you_o be_v in_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o you_o shall_v walk_v no_o it_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n call_v upon_o man_n daily_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o they_o for_o it_o but_o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o enforce_v those_o occasion_n upon_o they_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v at_o last_o recover_v they_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v about_o it_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o live_v wicked_o and_o damn_v their_o soul_n he_o desire_v rather_o their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n and_o because_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v hereunto_o do_v he_o admonish_v they_o and_o check_v they_o upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o go_n astray_o second_o in_o judgement_n and_o aggravation_n against_o they_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v they_o want_v memory_n that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o rectify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o right_n he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o to_o they_o also_o be_v it_o say_v especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o those_o which_o desire_v direction_n from_o god_n in_o those_o way_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v direction_n from_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o this_o be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a thing_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a thing_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o there_o be_v very_o gracious_a hint_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o business_n of_o any_o great_a concernment_n and_o moment_n and_o importance_n to_o they_o where_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o advise_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o intend_v here_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o seasonable_o observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o better_a life_n here_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v direction_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v advise_v they_o and_o by_o counsel_v to_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o in_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n so_o again_o psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n make_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n so_o again_o psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n and_o request_n as_o these_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n according_o very_o gracious_o instruct_v they_o and_o give_v direction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o that_o be_v second_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o unsettledness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v very_o suitable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o no_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n god_n will_v gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o settlement_n and_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v of_o start_n aside_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o word_n which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o more_o need_n to_o be_v divert_v from_o those_o way_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a way_n already_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o supplication_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.13_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o can_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o
seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o main_a head_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o discontinuance_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o he_o first_o their_o simple_a denial_n of_o address_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o as_o to_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v thus_o first_o their_o disrespect_n and_o want_v of_o due_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o want_n of_o address_n be_v usual_o interpret_v the_o want_n of_o observance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v not_o at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o regard_v he_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o all_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o call_v upon_o he_o never_o pray_v unto_o he_o never_o exercise_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n or_o affection_n for_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o than_o common_o they_o have_v we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o it_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o disrespect_n second_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n have_v do_v very_o much_o for_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n charge_v they_o also_o with_o this_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n one_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o now_o when_o moreover_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o come_v at_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n at_o his_o master_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mere_a relation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v use_v kind_o by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o receive_v so_o many_o courtesy_n from_o they_o this_o be_v very_o abominable_a god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v great_a provocation_n of_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o three_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o no_o not_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o and_o envite_v we_o this_o set_v it_o on_o a_o little_a more_o you_o know_v how_o ill_a ahasuerus_n take_v it_o when_o he_o call_v for_o vashti_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o she_o refuse_v and_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n than_o take_v it_o when_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o invitation_n when_o he_o call_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o take_v this_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_n their_o denial_n of_o address_n the_o second_o be_v their_o discontinuance_n of_o address_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o include_v in_o this_o first_o their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n second_o their_o apostasy_n and_o decline_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o former_a carriage_n first_o here_o be_v their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v we_o be_v lord_n that_o be_v we_o be_v able_a now_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o will_v come_v no_o long_o to_o thou_o for_o supply_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o most_o kind_n of_o people_n beside_o as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v without_o god_n they_o never_o care_v for_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o israelite_n god_n have_v heap_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o blessed_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o they_o now_o make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o neglect_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o themselves_o break_v and_o empty_a cistern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o abroad_o never_o care_v to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o many_o more_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o which_o say_v she_o be_v full_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o god_n people_n be_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o home_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o with_o various_a cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o their_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n there_o in_o hosea_n in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o he_o will_v hedge_n up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o god_n will_v make_v she_o come_v again_o unto_o he_o though_o she_o think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o more_o as_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o see_v their_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o god_n will_v take_v some_o course_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o he_o as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v or_o hold_v out_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n their_o selfsufficiency_n though_o former_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o when_o we_o have_v some_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o the_o second_o be_v their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v so_o ill_o from_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v come_v to_o he_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v do_v so_o no_o long_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o cool_a of_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o intermission_n of_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o late_a which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v former_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n
of_o of_o speak_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n may_v say_v very_o well_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o minister_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v but_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o we_o see_v here_o what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o be_v when_o those_o which_o be_v prophet_n and_o minister_n do_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v judgement_n to_o come_v and_o give_v some_o hint_n and_o symptom_n of_o it_o aforehand_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o it_o or_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o many_o time_n can_v help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v force_v and_o put_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o peace_n affection_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o preservation_n they_o shall_v deal_v very_o unworthy_o if_o they_o shall_v here_o now_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o speak_v and_o speak_v they_o must_v they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o force_v and_o constrain_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v both_o a_o providence_n and_o a_o spirit_n guide_v and_o incline_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o they_o can_v well_o decline_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o very_o please_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o it_o make_v his_o very_a heart_n ache_v and_o his_o bowel_n to_o roar_v within_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o very_o much_o delight_n in_o such_o message_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v with_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o occasion_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o you_o be_v in_o that_o do_v enforce_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o such_o hint_n and_o intimation_n as_o these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n they_o can_v here_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n indeed_o i_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n and_o ingenuity_n not_o too_o peremptory_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o season_n or_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o for_o the_o general_a hint_n and_o motive_n themselves_o they_o may_v and_o must_v declare_v they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n i._n e._n i_o can_v hold_v my_o declaration_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o discovery_n or_o publication_n the_o second_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o complaint_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v bewail_v it_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v inward_o it_o do_v now_o outward_o vent_v forth_o itself_o as_o wind_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o will_v cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrestrial_a commotion_n and_o those_o fiery_a exhalation_n that_o be_v draw_v upward_o and_o be_v above_o in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v straighten_a they_o will_v cause_v thunder_n and_o tempest_n so_o passion_n and_o perplexive_a affection_n in_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o will_v cause_v vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n within_o those_o therefore_o in_o who_o they_o be_v they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o they_o by_o some_o outward_a expression_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v divers_a vent_n which_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n weep_v sigh_a complain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o extremity_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n case_v itself_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o particular_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o which_o i_o have_v name_v to_o wit_n of_o speak_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n this_o prophet_n jeremy_n anguish_n be_v now_o so_o intolerable_a with_o he_o as_o that_o it_o draw_v he_o forth_o into_o complaint_n and_o bemoaning_n both_o of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o sometime_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o make_v man_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la sometime_o again_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o make_v man_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o forbear_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v jeremy_n case_n in_o this_o scripture_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n mere_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o more_o beside_o poor_a soul_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v of_o want_n and_o penury_n and_o necessity_n that_o though_o modesty_n will_v hardly_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v their_o condition_n yet_o extremity_n will_v hardly_o let_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o be_v unable_a to_o conceal_v their_o condition_n through_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o where_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o but_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o we_o where_o they_o have_v mouth_n we_o shall_v have_v ear_n yea_o hand_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o job_n 7.11_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o particular_a the_o passage_n or_o vent_n as_o likewise_o with_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n the_o prophet_n lamentation_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n now_o there_o follow_v second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o alarm_n of_o war._n great_a and_o grievous_a complaint_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o they_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v wise_a and_o well_o temper_v man_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v moan_n without_o cause_n especial_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o express_v now_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thus_o complain_v be_v here_o before_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n for_o method_n sake_n and_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n first_o the_o tiding_n or_o report_v itself_o second_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n three_o his_o improvement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o the_o tiding_n or_o report_v itself_o that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o alarum_z of_o of_o war._n the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o tiding_n to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o improvement_n in_o the_o connexion_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o tiding_n or_o report_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_z alarum_z of_o war._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o where_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n a_o little_a to_o inquire_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o expression_n and_o here_o i_o must_v premise_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o trumpet_n properly_z so_o call_v in_o a_o military_a acceptation_n the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n whereof_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thus_o express_v himself_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v far_o off_o from_o they_o they_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o
remoteness_n this_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o and_o universal_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o of_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o be_v signify_v and_o describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v find_v it_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o chapter_n eph._n 2.13_o you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n far_o off_o i._n e._n gentile_n and_o pagan_n so_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o special_a covenant_n and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o his_o ordinance_n and_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a such_o people_n as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o upon_o ground_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o any_o hope_n so_o remain_v of_o eternal_a life_n what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n with_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v nor_o inquire_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a within_o his_o own_o breast_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o withal_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o according_a to_o that_o course_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n we_o can_v expect_v it_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.8_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o eph._n 2.12_o without_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n be_v join_v together_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o which_o now_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reach_v even_o to_o heathen_n and_o such_o person_n as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v find_v room_n in_o heaven_n for_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n and_o seneca_n and_o such_o as_o these_o this_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n assure_v or_o intimate_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o it_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o author_n as_o these_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o scholastical_a improvement_n and_o to_o get_v what_o we_o can_v from_o they_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o as_o for_o their_o final_a condition_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o pity_n than_o be_v in_o he_o who_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o creature_n without_o our_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n and_o especial_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v once_o afar_o of_o we_o of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n as_o barbarous_a heathen_n as_o any_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v we_o shall_v bless_v he_o for_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o by_o prize_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o think_v to_o advance_v common_a grace_n that_o we_o do_v not_o diminish_v from_o peculiar_a and_o disparage_v that_o and_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o save_v the_o heathen_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lose_v ourselves_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o remoteness_n from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v absolute_a in_o such_o person_n as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a remoteness_n which_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n where_o save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o people_n live_v in_o a_o condition_n little_a different_a even_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o think_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sad_a and_o miserable_a in_o itself_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bewail_v it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v any_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n to_o remedy_v it_o that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o same_o nearness_n together_o with_o ourselves_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remoteness_n voluntary_a and_o contract_v in_o those_o which_o be_v near_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_o which_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n act_n 13_o 46._o which_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o evil_a these_o man_n case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n in_o which_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n namely_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a compare_v with_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o condition_n so_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v likewise_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o personal_a qualification_n considerable_a and_o desirable_a in_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o that_o condition_n likewise_o this_o i_o call_v a_o remoteness_n of_o term_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o will_v never_o meet_v or_o come_v together_o so_o remain_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o remoteness_n of_o principle_n that_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o remoteness_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o tract_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n those_o which_o be_v under_o either_o of_o these_o distance_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o other_o and_o here_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o person_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v as_o at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o rank_n especial_o first_o all_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n drunkard_n and_o whoremaster_n and_o swearer_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o these_o to_o heaven_n at_o all_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o wretched_a estate_n and_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o sundry_a place_n gal._n 5.21_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n
bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o call_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yearning_n and_o bleed_v for_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o restless_a unfeigned_a desire_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o will_v ever_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o three_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v to_o other_o when_o we_o make_v religion_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o outward_a formality_n a_o thing_n only_o to_o profess_v or_o discourse_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o intent_n about_o it_o well_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v together_o both_o help_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o thus_o urge_v upon_o peter_n at_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o shall_v be_v convert_v where_o though_o but_o one_o duty_n be_v express_v yet_o another_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o this_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o press_v and_o enforce_v with_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o put_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o concern_v the_o active_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o concern_v that_o part_n which_o be_v passive_a first_o as_o to_o the_o active_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o strengthen_n of_o other_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v as_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o but_o other_o indeed_o it_o concern_v minister_n more_o especial_o by_o office_n to_o do_v it_o ministerial_o but_o it_o do_v likewise_o concern_v other_o man_n which_o be_v private_a christian_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o do_v much_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n fit_v every_o one_o for_o and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v and_o be_v quicken_v and_o provoke_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o but_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v good_a himself_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o whereby_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o power_n and_o ability_n confer_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n which_o be_v in_o many_o person_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v of_o other_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v who_o can_v see_v their_o brethren_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o almost_o sink_v under_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o revive_v or_o strengthen_v for_o they_o how_o little_a do_v such_o as_o these_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n but_o second_o as_o we_o have_v our_o duty_n here_o express_v as_o concern_v the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o performance_n so_o we_o have_v also_o our_o duty_n employ_v as_o concern_v the_o passive_a part_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o convert_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n so_o those_o also_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o this_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o distemper_n which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v now_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v here_o mind_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o especial_o strong_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o weak_a one_o not_o to_o refuse_v and_o disdain_v either_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o what_o think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v i_o receive_v comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o i_o both_o in_o ability_n and_o also_o in_o condition_n yes_o even_o from_o he_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o mean_v god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o mutual_a preservation_n of_o love_n and_o dependence_n betwixt_o christian_a and_o christian_n and_o christian_n shall_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n submit_v hereunto_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o 43d_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v not_o disdain_v the_o strengthen_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a though_o never_o so_o eminent_a disdain_v the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o fellow-christian_a oh_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o no_o but_o let_v we_o all_o be_v willing_a as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o so_o to_o receive_v good_a from_o each_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o work_v out_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n or_o part_n or_o wit_n but_o take_v in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o to_o further_a we_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o we_o by_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o point_n intimate_v in_o this_o connexion_n to_o wit_n the_o enlargement_n of_o personal_a conversion_n to_o brotherly_a confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v convert_v himself_o he_o must_v withal_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o confinement_n of_o brotherly_a confirmation_n to_o personal_a conversion_n he_o that_o will_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o all_o convert_v this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o emphasis_n lay_v upon_o the_o word_n convert_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o have_v temptation_n prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v do_v that_o good_a to_o other_o who_o he_o associate_n and_o converse_v withal_o peter_n till_o himself_o be_v convert_v he_o can_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o grace_n when_o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o this_o hold_v good_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o threefold_a impossibility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o acceptance_n three_o the_o success_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n he_o can_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n who_o be_v himself_o unconvert_v especial_o if_o we_o take_v unconversion_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a estate_n though_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o of_o a_o state_n of_o decline_v and_o of_o spiritual_a distemper_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n they_o be_v devoid_a of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o performance_n those_o that_o will_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o must_v be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n and_o pity_n as_o we_o hint_v before_o now_o such_o as_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o barrenness_n and_o self-love_n do_v ill_o dispose_v man_n to_o duty_n of_o communion_n now_o these_o be_v common_o predominant_a in_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v lay_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o this_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o consequential_o but_o also_o exclusive_o then_o i_o will_v do_v
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
it_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o save_v doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forenamed_a auditor_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o then_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n crucify_v be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a first_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n those_o doctrine_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n which_o do_v most_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o show_v he_o his_o ill_a condition_n by_o nature_n now_o such_o do_v this_o implicitly_a it_o discover_v the_o grievous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o will_v expiate_v but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v actual_o endure_v second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o mollify_a doctrine_n as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o melt_v we_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reforming_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v amendment_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o mortify_v our_o strong_a corruption_n by_o a_o power_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o his_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o minister_n we_o shall_v much_o inculcate_v it_o and_o people_n we_o shall_v very_o much_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n his_o lift_n up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v his_o call_v and_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o these_o jew_n hear_v and_o hear_v it_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o now_o they_o present_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n shall_v especial_o look_v unto_o viz._n that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v employ_v and_o send_v about_o this_o work_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o yet_o success_n upon_o it_o whereas_o thus_o be_v they_o may_v look_v for_o both_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o his_o very_a speak_n inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v effectual_a in_o the_o very_a dispensation_n this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o they_o now_o and_o then_o go_v both_o together_o so_o they_o do_v here_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o to_o take_v one_o for_o all_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o passage_n first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o success_n and_o second_o the_o seasonableness_n the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o take_v present_o the_o seasonableness_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n first_o here_o be_v the_o suddenness_n present_o all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a here_o be_v the_o return_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o venture_n christ_n do_v no_o soon_o preach_v than_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o order_n to_o give_v speedy_a success_n upon_o endeavour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n generatio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la instanti_fw-la it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new-creature_n nay_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o wherein_o many_o at_o once_o and_o without_o succession_n or_o leisure_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n second_o here_o be_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o success_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n this_o be_v not_o so_o always_o but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o its_o execution_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o speak_n to_o god_n god_n answer_v we_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o nay_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 5.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o also_o with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n go_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o former_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o attend_v these_o mean_n of_o ministerial_a dispensation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o delight_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o slip_n into_o we_o as_o also_o to_o his_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n sermon_n fourteen_o joh_n 8.31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o gem_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_o more_o suspicious_a than_o sudden_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a which_o have_v usual_o this_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o last_v and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n which_o be_v quick_o blossom_v so_o they_o be_v likewise_o as_o quick_o blast_v and_o come_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
beside_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n if_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o imagination_n it_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n hereafter_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dream_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a mansion_n provide_v for_o we_o as_o be_v sometime_o hint_v to_o we_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o rational_a illustration_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o additional_a encouragement_n in_o those_o word_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v very_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notie_n of_o by_o we_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o removal_n to_o heaven_n now_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v for_o the_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v their_o intererest_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o where_o christ_n chief_a thought_n be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o his_o poor_a disciple_n how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o how_o to_o cast_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o however_o it_o go_v with_o he_o they_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o now_o he_o satisfy_v they_o and_o pacify_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o go_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v before_o no_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v themselves_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o believer_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n first_o by_o his_o death_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o do_v reach_v and_o extend_v hereunto_o christ_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n a_o right_a unto_o everli_v life_n and_o glory_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n how_o be_v that_o namely_o by_o reconcile_a we_o and_o rejoyning_a we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 2.20_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 15._o christ_n be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o people_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o one_o may_v think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o he_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n in_o what_o place_n be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n a_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o have_v intend_v and_o devise_v for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o device_n or_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a extent_n and_o reach_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o forward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o come_v after_o it_o backward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o go_v before_o it_o hence_o be_v christ_n sometime_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o virtual_a efficacy_n and_o extent_n as_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n indefinite_o and_o redound_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n under_o both_o testament_n even_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o promote_v our_o happiness_n that_o be_v willing_a himself_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o go_v that_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o prepare_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o preparation_n scond_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o after_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o also_o by_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n open_v it_o by_o himself_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n christ_n personal_a take_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v ourselves_o already_o enter_v into_o it_o namely_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o afore_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bathe_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n desire_v at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o departure_n and_o present_a go_v away_o from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o he_o as_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o
our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v take_v into_o conjunction_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v hereby_o ennoble_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o such_o conjunction_n second_o as_o to_o the_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a point_n as_o any_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o none_o like_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o likewise_o from_o our_o union_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v proportionable_o bear_v to_o we_o also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o joh._n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a sweet_a point_n i_o say_v be_v this_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o digest_v and_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o own_o misgive_a heart_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o while_o he_o love_v he_o he_o can_v hate_v we_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v he_o also_o give_v to_o we_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o indeed_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o love_n likewise_o which_o god_n afford_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o he_o afore_o we_o by_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o he_o sometime_o do_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o shameful_o use_v no_o nor_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o desert_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o love_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o if_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o be_v once_o his_o natural_a they_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o it_o because_o when_o he_o deal_v worst_a of_o all_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v a_o intimate_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o it_o hold_v likewise_o here_o that_o as_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o member_n as_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o neither_o can_v separate_v or_o remove_v god_n love_n from_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o other_o who_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o superstructure_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n three_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n presence_n we_o may_v raise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o also_o as_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v one_o still_o at_o hand_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v surprise_v we_o unaware_o or_o adversary_n which_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 50.7_o what_o ever_o accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n against_o we_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o take_v they_o off_o last_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o secret_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n here_o likewise_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o secret_n keep_v or_o conceal_v from_o we_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.31_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.11_o and_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o again_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o second_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n mention_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o twofold_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o which_o word_n may_v again_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n look_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a appropriation_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n alone_o that_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o clause_n in_o its_o simple_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n where_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v indeed_o declare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n and_o regularity_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v declare_v he_o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a comprehension_n and_o express_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o have_v dclare_v he_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n and_o three_o a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n first_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v imply_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o other_o but_o while_o he_o declare_v he_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o discern_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o intimate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o yea_o so_o indeed_o as_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v know_v he_o but_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o col._n 2.3_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n second_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n as_o he_o have_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
call_v effectual_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n outward_a in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o inward_a in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o his_o invitation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o that_o which_o we_o may_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n and_o generation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v indeed_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o call_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v it_o everywhere_o almost_o in_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n beside_o this_o rom._n 1.6_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 1._o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o it_o to_o you_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n especial_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o it_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v second_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v three_o the_o term_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o this_o call_n be_v first_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n still_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n he_o who_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o call_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n now_o as_o these_o be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v and_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o call_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v from_o we_o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la ideo_fw-la i_o vocavit_fw-la quia_fw-la colui_fw-la deum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la coluiss_n st_o vocat_fw-la we_o non_fw-la fuisses_fw-la say_v austin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v call_v i_o because_o i_o serve_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v serve_v he_o except_o thou_o have_v first_o be_v call_v by_o he_o this_o call_n of_o god_n it_o find_v every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n till_o he_o please_v to_o reduce_v he_o either_o wicked_o or_o at_o least_o vain_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sin_n or_o at_o the_o best_a of_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n and_o this_o every_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a god_n say_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v and_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o man_n they_o may_v call_v we_o ministerial_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v we_o effectual_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a modification_n first_o free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n none_o move_v or_o persuade_v he_o hereunto_o and_o second_o sweet_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o three_o yet_o strong_o in_o a_o irresistible_a draw_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a motion_n thus_o our_o call_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o author_n second_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o call_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v call_v and_o they_o alone_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o effectual_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o second_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v from_o the_o second_o as_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o those_o only_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n by_o his_o decree_n predestination_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o vocation_n those_o which_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v choose_v this_o now_o according_o take_v it_o off_o from_o any_o personal_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n hereof_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n how_o god_n rather_o go_v a_o contrary_a way_n with_o we_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v we_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v some_o eminency_n in_o we_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o call_v rather_o those_o which_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 26._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v too_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o this_o privilege_n but_o he_o hint_n thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n therefore_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o temporal_a condition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o this_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o call_n who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o this_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a expression_n as_o first_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1.12_o 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o this_o call_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a take_v a_o man_n after_o conversion_n and_o he_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o before_o conversion_n he_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o command_a
of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o again_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n thus_o act._n 26.18_o we_o have_v both_o these_o expression_n join_v together_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n man_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v but_o now_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o it_o strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n and_o chain_n which_o a_o sinner_n be_v hold_v with_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v make_v member_n of_o another_o society_n and_o corporation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o answerable_a to_o that_o society_n to_o converse_v withal_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o holy_a communion_n conversion_n it_o do_v mighty_o raise_v he_o up_o hereunto_o last_o from_o a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o to_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o so_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o and_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o and_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o calling_n consider_v in_o itself_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o do_v not_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a we_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n here_o put_v such_o denomination_n upon_o it_o of_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o of_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o rom._n 1.9_o of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n they_o which_o be_v call_v i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o their_o natural_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o lay_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o such_o of_o these_o people_n as_o concern_v their_o rejection_n and_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o condemn_v these_o whole_a nation_n at_o large_a he_o here_o limit_n and_o qualify_v this_o censure_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_v which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o censure_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o a_o generality_n and_o community_n of_o person_n whether_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o that_o we_o do_v not_o indefinite_o condemn_v all_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n care_n here_o while_o he_o censure_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o they_o from_o this_o censure_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o sinner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o some_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v and_o confine_v his_o censure_n to_o some_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.64_o and_o so_o again_o more_o express_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v requisite_a first_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o the_o condemn_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a when_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a shall_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o grieve_v of_o their_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o tender_a of_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o for_o it_o when_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o person_n shall_v hear_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v condemn_v this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o thereby_o to_o bescandalize_v three_o to_o prevent_v injustice_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o this_o latter_a we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o indefinite_a censure_n this_o do_v therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o reshness_n or_o malice_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o shall_v have_v some_o people_n so_o to_o condemn_v a_o whole_a company_n as_o that_o they_o except_v and_o spare_v none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o if_o some_o be_v it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o faulty_a why_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v all_o so_o without_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o envy_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o ministry_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o the_o magistracy_n upon_o the_o whole_a state-government_n because_o some_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o in_o any_o call_v or_o undertake_v whatsoever_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o which_o be_v irregular_a in_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o reason_n a_o senseless_a and_o a_o malicious_a business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n but_o with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o condemn_v some_o and_o most_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o censure_v all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v his_o number_n and_o lot_n and_o portion_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a col._n 3.11_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o either_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o both_z jew_z and_z gentile_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n
in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o sanctisied_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o expression_n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o and_o sure_o not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o first_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o principal_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o very_a title_n which_o he_o give_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o mind_n thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a thus_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v learning_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o of_o pebble_n and_o pearl_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o do_v less_o good_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n without_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v and_o whereunto_o he_o belong_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o part_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o part_n and_o he_o will_v do_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o all_o the_o use_n which_o he_o will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o advance_v himself_o and_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o carnal_a end_n his_o own_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n and_o applause_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o he_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o aim_v thereunto_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n himself_o may_v in_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o such_o person_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o bring_v some_o good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n but_o their_o own_o principle_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o further_o three_o such_o as_o these_o will_v oftentimes_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_n st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a gift_n to_o propound_v immediate_o upon_o it_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n because_o these_o without_o this_o be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtsul_n and_o pernicious_a iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o learning_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o other_o in_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v ingenium_fw-la male_a habitat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a shape_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o enforce_v this_o present_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o upon_o ourselves_o to_o couple_v these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o our_o endeavour_n which_o he_o do_v here_o together_o in_o his_o speech_n a_o philosophiae_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la ad_fw-la solomonis_fw-la porticum_fw-la transire_fw-la as_o savanorola_n sometime_o counsel_v picus_n mirandula_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o the_o low_a form_n as_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o ascend_v high_a to_o the_o upper_a classis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o university_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wistom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n d_o solomon_n also_o have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 4.7_o asy_a wisdom_n he_o mean_v there_o especial_o that_o wis-bom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dn_n all_o our_o get_n and_o prosecution_n be_v to_o be_v ifollowed_a after_o by_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v excellent_a advice_n that_o of_o epictetus_n but_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o he_o sometime_o give_v to_o his_o scholar_n which_o i_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v commend_v to_o every_o one_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v other_o study_v controversy_n and_o problem_n and_o syllogism_n but_o do_v thou_o learn_v to_o die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n to_o speak_v of_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o great_a problem_n indeed_o to_o untie_v the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o great_a syllogism_n of_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v co_fw-la conclude_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o further_o as_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n so_o by_o the_o way_n that_o also_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n considerable_a in_o the_o excellent_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_a and_o inferior_a in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o form_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o there_o be_v profession_n and_o external_a conformity_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o practice_n in_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a frame_n and_o tincture_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o by_o a_o special_a eminency_n we_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v lukewarmness_n and_o remissness_n in_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o still_o in_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o excellent_a way_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o better_a gift_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o formal_a christian_n but_o real_a no_o only_a remiss_a christian_n but_o zealous_a not_o only_o slight_a and_o superficial_a christian_n but_o sound_v and_o solid_a and_o substantial_a not_o like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n by_o the_o oun_v craftiness_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.14_o there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o first_o news_n hat_n we_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o religion_n be_v as_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o strange_a opinion_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a remove_n from_o profaneness_n to_o false_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o a_o good_a christian_a will_v content_v himself_o with_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n again_o still_o further_o to_o explain_v this_o point_n of_o the_o excellent_a way_n a_o little_a more_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o general_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o several_a performance_n for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n and_o execution_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o performance_n in_o religion_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a and_o better_a discharge_n of_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o part_n and_o piety_n both_o they_o require_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o they_o require_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v not_o only_o mind_v the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o in_o this_o seasonable_a conjunction_n and_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n a_o little_a take_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n and_o a_o mixture_n here_o there_o be_v a_o comely_a order_n and_o digest_v of_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v request_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o variety_n
interest_n in_o any_o outward_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n be_v belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o unto_o all_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o expect_v it_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o may_v and_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o may_v most_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la job_n 5.26_o among_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o it_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o pertain_v to_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o asia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o therefore_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n namely_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o a_o cobustion_n together_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o sword_n betwixt_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o conveyance_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v its_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o lodging_n this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n shrink_v at_o even_o there_o where_o grace_n have_v learn_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o great_a a_o death_n namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v unpleasing_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o two_o love_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o each_o other_o but_o when_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v pain_n and_o torture_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11.35_o death_n full_a of_o torment_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o great_a there_o be_v likewise_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n also_o soon_o and_o gout_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o some_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a death_n or_o disease_n as_o those_o as_o namely_o be_v painful_a and_o torment_a which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o aggravation_n three_o take_v in_o another_o from_o the_o come_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o not_o a_o expect_a this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o in_o his_o danger_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v great_a indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o sudden_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v still_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v sudden_a than_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o we_o find_v david_n cry_v in_o psal_n 39_o ult_n oh_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o as_o desire_v always_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o make_v his_o account_n up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a readiness_n than_o at_o all_o time_n else_o he_o have_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o sudden_a surprisal_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v four_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hasten_a death_n not_o a_o mature_a one_o in_o eccles_n 7.17_o it_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o psal_n 55.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n for_o man_n to_o die_v before_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o account_v of_o great_a death_n now_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v untimely_a in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n when_o one_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o youth_n or_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o escape_v this_o god_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o he_o set_v we_o to_o run_v out_o our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o crack_v not_o the_o hourglass_n before_o all_o the_o sand_n be_v spend_v or_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o new_o turn_v up_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o before_o he_o have_v accomplish_v that_o business_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o life_n itself_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o great_a death_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o it_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v now_o glory_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o five_o the_o greatness_n of_o death_n have_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n when_o it_o be_v a_o death_n involving_a and_o include_v such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o it_o as_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n the_o death_n of_o many_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n which_o do_v devour_v multitude_n and_o swarm_n at_o once_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n be_v in_o asia_n not_o only_a paul_n himself_o but_o his_o companion_n more_o have_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o he_o in_o this_o violence_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n
now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o with_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o likewise_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v against_o it_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o evil_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o impotency_n in_o good_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v can_v in_o either_o reference_n as_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o evil_n which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o regenerate_v and_o live_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n indeed_o though_o otherwise_o when_o as_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n be_v too_o abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a commission_n of_o they_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v against_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o truth_n settle_v in_o they_o three_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o truth_n from_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o where_o man_n be_v under_o any_o covenant_n they_o be_v tie_v thoug_a they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o affection_n will_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o promise_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o do_v sufficient_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v imbracer_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unworthy_a they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o all_o together_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o strictness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v or_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o here_o be_v now_o a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o no_o more_o can_v other_o do_v it_o with_o he_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v better_o affect_v and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o selfishness_n or_o peevishness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o construe_v and_o judge_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o they_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n we_o can_v i.e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n likewise_o of_o power_n we_o can_v although_o we_o will_v but_o herein_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o intercept_v we_o can_v attempt_v it_o and_o we_o can_v effect_v it_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o can_v attempt_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o opportunity_n can_v effect_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o success_n first_o we_o can_v attempt_v it_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n he_o keep_v they_o gracious_o from_o such_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v put_v they_o hereupon_o and_o beside_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n consider_v as_o regenerate_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n and_o restraining_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v under_o a_o bless_a conduct_n and_o government_n which_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o evil_n and_o snare_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o do_v very_o ready_o fall_v into_o we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o deny_v opportunity_n but_o than_o second_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o deny_v success_n this_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v prosperous_o we_o can_v successful_o we_o can_v safe_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o can_v too_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n can_v as_o to_o any_o real_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n itself_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o never_o shall_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o some_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o also_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n and_o may_v by_o way_n of_o overplus_n and_o redundancy_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o to_o we_o even_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o endeavour_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v i_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n anything_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
rule_v and_o so_o very_o unsuitable_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o rule_n set_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exclude_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o as_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a to_o be_v handle_v but_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v include_v and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n untous_a and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o brethren_n three_o the_o rule_n of_o interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o calling_n a_o christian_a then_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o prosecute_v but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o fall_v in_o more_o pertinent_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a head_n and_o therefore_o for_o brevities-sake_n i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v in_o point_n of_o regularity_n and_o that_o be_v circumscription_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o large_a to_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v but_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a as_o the_o other_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o bound_n but_o observe_v his_o pace_n and_o measure_n and_o gait_n and_o carriage_n in_o walk_v this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v in_o another_o place_n a_o walk_v upright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o and_o in_o another_o a_o walk_v exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v acare_fw-la of_o this_o and_o have_v so_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o to_o solomon_n four_o thing_n which_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v prov._n 30_o 29._o this_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o wisdom_n in_o another_o place_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o caution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o nazianzene_n speak_v particular_o of_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v herein_o like_o those_o which_o dance_v upon_o rope_n or_o which_o climb_v a_o mast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o incline_v too_o much_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o even_a state_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n which_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v and_o that_o be_v regularity_n he_o must_v walk_v and_o he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v haste_n unto_o as_o most_o peculiar_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v walk_v by_o and_o that_o be_v this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o this_o be_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o interpreter_n be_v at_o difference_n about_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o we_o cast_v but_o our_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o 15_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v anything_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o latter_a he_o here_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o pace_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o here_o commend_v to_o this_o purpose_n now_o this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a explication_n and_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bias_n or_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mark_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v this_o move_n and_o act_v in_o we_o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v simple_o denote_v christian_n as_o christian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n as_o many_o as_o have_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n act_v and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o have_v this_o direct_n of_o we_o ratione_fw-la metae_fw-la vel_fw-la termini_fw-la and_o so_o it_o denote_v christian_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o suitable_o to_o those_o gracious_a principle_n which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o in_o they_o either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o bias_n or_o principle_n it_o be_v rule_n so_o and_o here_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n than_o which_o nothing_o less_o will_v suffice_v or_o serve_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o any_o one_o do_v as_o what_o principle_n act_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o such_o action_n in_o he_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o alone_a they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o stand_v upon_o matth._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la say_v anstin_n what_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o this_o place_n a_o evil_a will_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v naught_o all_o be_v naught_o with_o it_o and_o this_o evil_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o grace_n a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o call_v in_o heb._n 3.12_o this_o be_v that_o evil_a tree_n whence_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o rest_n themselves_o content_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a part_n and_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o here_o though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o
there_o be_v two_o thing_n denote_v in_o it_o first_o the_o original_a and_o descent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n as_o every_o other_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n beside_o it_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v shour_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v in_o jam._n 1.17_o it_o isnot_v a_o thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o neither_o can_v man_n bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o create_v peace_n peace_n isa_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o second_o here_o be_v also_o denote_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o and_o rest_n and_o aby_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o find_v that_o phrase_n use_v col._n 3.15_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o live_v like_o christian_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n confer_v on_o they_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o more_o exact_a any_o be_v in_o their_o life_n the_o more_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o mischievous_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o create_v difficulty_n to_o they_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o spite_n and_o hatred_n shall_v befall_v they_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o such_o person_n as_o a_o promise_n from_o truth_n itself_o that_o his_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o disturbance_n which_o they_o find_v anywhere_o else_o mark_v the_o perfect_a and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n say_v david_n psal_n 37.37_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o make_v much_o of_o this_o this_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o order_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peaceable_a conscience_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v sincere_a conscience_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v unto_o we_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n peace_n at_o last_o when_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o with_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o oh_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sweet_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o find_v in_o itself_o how_o free_a from_o those_o distraction_n and_o annoyance_n which_o another_o person_n be_v encumber_v withal_o how_o peaceable_a in_o life_n yea_o how_o comfortable_a in_o death_n itself_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o say_v my_o god_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n cast_v forthmire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o in_o that_o place_n isa_n 57.20_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n let_v peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gal._n 13._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o here_o also_o he_o close_v with_o it_o but_o here_o with_o a_o little_a more_o restriction_n to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o be_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n solemn_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n of_o peace_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o a_o apostolical_a curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n send_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o show_v from_o another_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o be_v there_o weight_n also_o in_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n and_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o all_o circumspect_a christian_n they_o be_v blessed_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n it_o shall_v inseparable_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o also_o further_o seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o pronunciation_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v further_a engage_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v verse_v in_o it_o let_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n spurt_v their_o curse_n but_o god_n bless_v which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n but_o to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o in_o follow_v generation_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o future_a as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o which_o do_v walk_v but_o which_o shall_v by_o which_o expression_n as_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o it_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o duty_n be_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o good_a walk_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o which_o respect_v the_o reward_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n to_o the_o performance_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o time_n first_o as_o respect_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o walk_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o second_o what_o will_v be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a walk_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o walk_v thus_o at_o present_a so_o they_o must_v do_v further_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a not_o which_o do_v walk_v but_o which_o shall_v because_o those_o which_o do_v so_o still_o mus_fw-la perseverance_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o having_z begin_v he_o be_v engage_v to_o continue_v this_o hint_n it_o be_v but_o very_o requisite_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o galatian_n because_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o have_v run_v well_o but_o be_v now_o hinder_v or_o drive_v back_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 5.7_o now_o therefore_o for_o these_o such_o a_o intimation_n be_v but_o seasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o as_o well_o to_o all_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o whosoever_o we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v once_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o prosecute_v they_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o we_o have_v all_o encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v none_o whoever_o enter_v upon_o the_o but_o they_o
have_v still_o cause_n to_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o god_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n but_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o persuade_v to_o keep_v with_o he_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n therefore_o those_o who_o do_v step_z aside_o here_o they_o do_v exceed_o degenerate_a they_o who_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n they_o do_v much_o hazard_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v by_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o future_a be_v show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o be_v true_a christian_n viz._n to_o persevere_v second_o what_o they_o will_v do_v here_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o disposition_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v still_o to_o persevere_v at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o their_o christian_a course_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n and_o fail_n even_o in_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o swerving_n from_o this_o rule_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o christian_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n do_v not_o so_o careful_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o nor_o yet_o walk_v by_o it_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n follow_v of_o they_o they_o do_v for_o the_o principal_n keep_v themselves_o to_o it_o where_o man_n do_v true_o walk_v by_o it_o once_o they_o will_v walk_v by_o it_o always_o and_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v again_o further_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o hereby_o be_v express_v not_o only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o different_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a express_v in_o the_o future_a as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o reference_n to_o follow_v age_n to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o always_o which_o will_v do_v so_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n which_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o which_o will_v walk_v in_o good_a way_n and_o be_v act_v by_o gracious_a and_o holy_a principle_n in_o they_o look_v as_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o wickedness_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o lust_n there_o will_v be_v always_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o walk_v conrary_a to_o this_o rule_n so_o there_o will_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n and_o such_o person_n as_o do_v close_o with_o that_o this_o it_o make_v for_o two_o purpose_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v first_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o many_o person_n to_o banish_v goodness_n and_o conscientiousness_n and_o integrity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83.3_o 4._o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o exorbitancy_n and_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v some_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n even_o of_o of_o hell_n itself_o again_o further_o here_o be_v encouragement_n also_o to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v themselves_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v company_n yea_o that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v some_o who_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o by_o their_o strict_a and_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v honour_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o future-tense_n do_v respect_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v perseverance_n in_o good_a walk_n second_o it_o do_v also_o respect_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o succeed_a generation_n this_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o suh_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o extend_v to_o those_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o but_o to_o these_o also_o in_o which_o we_o live_v so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o may_v likewise_o expect_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o apostolical_a benediction_n and_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v and_o benefit_n of_o it_o thus_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 15.4_o and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v themselves_o as_o true_a christian_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o compliance_n or_o friendly_a salutation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o goodwill_n and_o respect_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v there_o be_v now_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o time_n some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o some_o be_v less_o material_a than_o other_o some_z they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n other_o do_v not_o and_o so_o some_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o difference_n they_o be_v different_o affect_v and_o carry_v in_o they_o for_o some_o err_v out_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n other_o be_v but_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v yet_o right_a for_o the_o main_a now_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o latter_a especial_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epiphonema_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n peace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o which_o be_v in_o consent_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o religion_n though_o join_v with_o some_o circumstantial_a difference_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o union_n one_o with_o another_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v here_o nothing_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o indefinite_o or_o exclusive_o first_o indefinite_o as_o extend_v to_o all_o which_o do_v so_o second_o exclusive_o as_o except_v all_o which_o do_v not_o whether_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o compliance_n first_o to_o take_v they_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n let_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n and_o consideration_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o of_o different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v partake_v o_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o live_v up_o to_o it_o that_o be_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n than_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o practice_v also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o
of_o their_o reward_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o shall_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o apostle_n here_o advise_v of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o see_v a_o little_a care_n and_o heed_n will_v do_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o but_o improve_v it_o all_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o a_o man_n will_v watch_v his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o watch_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o will_v look_v to_o himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o in_o comparison_n be_v hardly_o worth_a look_v after_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a concernment_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o person_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o what_o you_o have_v wrought_v now_o further_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o own_o textual_a translation_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o what_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o apostle_n john_n be_v desirous_a of_o these_o believer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v they_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o answerable_a care_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o and_o that_o very_o rational_o paul_n he_o desire_v it_o for_o himself_o gal._n 2.2_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a so_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a first_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o people_n frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o minister_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v by_o they_o first_o i_o say_v the_o heedlessness_n of_o people_n frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n it_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v let_v a_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o yet_o if_o his_o people_n do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o event_n lose_v as_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n beside_o let_v a_o physician_n give_v never_o so_o good_a physic_n yet_o if_o his_o patient_n shall_v distemper_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o lose_v his_o physic_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o its_o proper_a and_o intend_a effect_n this_o shall_v therefore_o among_o other_o argument_n provoke_v our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v for_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o further_a aggraution_n against_o we_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o who_o he_o set_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n even_o then_o when_o man_n despise_v and_o undervalue_v they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o make_v minister_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o a_o minister_n have_v take_v sad_a pain_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o a_o people_n to_o speak_v seasonable_o and_o pertinent_o and_o proper_o to_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a profit_n and_o comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o they_o now_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o conceit_n or_o punctilio_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o god_n will_v be_v answer_v for_o this_o at_o another_o day_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o be_v grieve_v will_v withdraw_v itself_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o though_o they_o hear_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o hear_v can_v live_v many_o year_n under_o a_o ministry_n and_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o make_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v and_o of_o these_o especial_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o here_o chief_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o grievous_a business_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o other_o workman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o well_o you_o see_v what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heedlessness_n and_o disregard_n if_o people_n will_v more_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o from_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o we_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n one_o with_o another_o now_o second_o for_o what_o also_o be_v express_v that_o minister_n be_v just_o very_o tender_a of_o the_o frustrate_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o he_o this_o it_o be_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n they_o work_v from_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n they_o work_v for_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o working_n first_o the_o person_n they_o work_v from_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o which_o employ_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o lose_v their_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n who_o consequent_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a shall_v lose_v by_o it_o also_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ministry_n redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n second_o the_o person_n they_o work_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.12_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o those_o that_o watch_n they_o hope_v not_o to_o lose_v for_o they_o therefore_o watch_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o where_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o they_o work_v for_o three_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a work_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o more_o pain_n that_o any_o man_n take_v the_o less_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o lose_v it_o where_o man_n do_v but_o play_v and_o toy_n and_o trifle_n their_o work_n be_v lose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o charge_n but_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a here_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o which_o cost_v the_o great_a labour_n procure_v the_o great_a loss_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o also_o in_o that_o man_n may_v take_v pain_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o sinful_a person_n who_o lust_n be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n many_o time_n for_o the_o wrong_v of_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v a_o to_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o sinful_a endeavour_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o they_o but_o when-as_a beside_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o excellency_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n hereunto_o
that_o have_v one_o have_v both_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n he_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n too_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o general_a and_o thoroughpaced_n christian_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n such_o a_o one_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v they_o this_o have_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n first_o have_v they_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n second_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n three_o have_v they_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n first_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n he_o have_v they_o in_o he_o every_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o in_o he_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o god_n doctrine_n god_n himself_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a honour_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v yet_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o narrow_a row_n as_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v christian_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a presence_n what_o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v this_o and_o how_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o dwelling_n and_o abode_n whatsoever_o those_o who_o be_v desolate_a and_o solitary_a and_o remote_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o alone_o and_o desert_v and_o have_v no_o company_n come_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o what_o a_o comfortable_a advantage_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v those_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n live_v indeed_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v god_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n second_o they_o have_v also_o god_n with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n a_o man_n may_v reside_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stranger_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n but_o not_o his_o converse_n this_o now_o be_v not_o full_o so_o comfortable_a yea_o but_o now_o further_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n this_o privilege_n add_v to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n add_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o commemoration_n thus_o in_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o well_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_a myself_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o all_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n again_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o scripture_n first_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o habitation_n and_o second_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v express_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a i_o with_o he_o delight_v in_o my_o own_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o refresh_v with_o my_o comfort_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o embrace_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o he_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o assurance_n own_v of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o express_v a_o fellowship_n of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o like_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n do_v refresh_v each_o other_o countenance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n with_o god_n in_o that_o communion_n which_o it_o enjoy_v with_o he_o in_o its_o christian_a course_n three_o he_o have_v god_n also_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v god_n answerable_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o take_v his_o part_n he_o have_v god_n to_o own_v he_o and_o have_v god_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o he_o have_v god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o companion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o abettor_n this_o be_v another_o great_a matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o one_o who_o be_v steadfast_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n too_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v while_o we_o stand_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v from_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o psal_n 118.6_o 7._o now_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o reason_n rom._n 8.31_o a_o christian_a consider_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n oh_o but_o he_o have_v a_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v in_o with_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o assailant_n whether_o of_o i_o or_o devil_n fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v the_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o head_n we_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
now_o that_o which_o christ_n submit_v to_o for_o we_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a of_o any_o other_o now_o the_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n by_o so_o much_o great_a also_o be_v the_o love_n three_o in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a application_n of_o this_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o sprinkle_v we_o only_o but_o bathe_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o but_o he_o do_v drench_v we_o and_o souse_v we_o and_o immerse_v we_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o plentiful_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o blood_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yea_o but_o christ_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o quicken_v unto_o oh_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o be_v affect_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o and_o frequent_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o what_o a_o high_a favour_n be_v this_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o ravisnt_a with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n not_o stick_v to_o give_v we_o the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n again_o we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o high_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o high_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o as_o reason_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o he_o will_v also_o actual_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o one_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o likewise_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n will_v also_o love_v we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o will_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dignity_n which_o believer_n do_v partake_v of_o from_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o each_o of_o these_o office_n first_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v it_o thus_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o luk._n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v king_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n a_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o king_n take_v man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v but_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o slavery_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n so_o in_o some_o measure_n over_o satan_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a christian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n spirit_n have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o also_o and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o then_o for_o the_o world_n also_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v power_n over_o this_o also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o good_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o providence_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v still_o get_v good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prosperity_n it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n and_o if_o it_o be_v adversity_n it_o draw_v he_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n take_v even_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n a_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o king_n over_o this_o as_o have_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o glory_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a possession_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v and_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o suitable_a to_o this_o condition_n we_o shall_v abhor_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v appoint_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a estate_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n the_o second_o dignity_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v anoint_v and_o christian_n be_v spiritual_o thus_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v continual_o put_v up_o by_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o